doctrine_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o her_o constant_a tread_v this_o way_n have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v and_o consequent_o have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o bring_v in_o corruption_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v caluminate_v and_o therefore_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o calumny_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v you_o brief_o that_o this_o constant_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v also_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n now_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a &_o infallible_a 5._o aug._n count_v ep_v fond_a c._n 5._o be_v show_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n clear_o avouch_v 2._o albeit_o we_o can_v know_v it_o without_o that_o testimony_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v 2.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n three_o &_o principal_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v assure_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o may_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n or_o follow_v those_o who_o corrupt_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v many_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o many_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n be_v perplex_v to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o other_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o be_v divyde_v in_o assign_v this_o interpreter_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v itself_o in_o another_o other_o assign_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o some_o assign_n for_o a_o interpreter_n every_o man_n natural_a reason_n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a &_o frivolous_a pretence_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o show_v what_o these_o necessary_a point_n be_v beside_o this_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v assure_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o necessary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o contrary_a gloss_n the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n make_v on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n last_o if_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a every_o one_o although_o unlearned_a who_o can_v but_o read_v may_v pick_v out_o what_o be_v necessary_a which_o trouble_v the_o most_o learned_a head_n among_o they_o to_o find_v out_o and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v behove_v to_o pin_v their_o implicit_a faith_n at_o at_o other_o man_n sleeve_n now_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o make_v what_o uncertainty_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o truth_n and_o experience_n to_o protestant_n principle_n &_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o attayn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o interpret_v by_o other_o more_o plain_a as_o may_v appear_v beside_o other_o reason_n by_o the_o protestant_n dissenssion_n in_o many_o point_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n study_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o require_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o humane_a help_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o infallible_a then_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v give_v we_o as_o little_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v what_o contrariety_n be_v among_o those_o who_o all_o equal_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o last_o interpreter_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n reason_n assign_a by_o m._n chilingworth_n the_o last_o peaceable_a refiner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n any_o white_a better_o but_o rather_o worse_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o opinion_n make_v humane_a reason_n &_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o it_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o leave_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n particular_a reason_n and_o so_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n opposite_a doctrine_n for_o what_o some_o think_v reasonable_a &_o accept_v other_o esteem_v unreasonable_a and_o reject_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o choke_v their_o reason_n as_o the_o calvinist_n also_o chief_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o interpreter_n bring_v as_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n even_o assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n can_v assign_v &_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n but_o here_o i_o do_v inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v every_o where_o as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v they_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n may_v they_o not_o then_o give_v we_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o as_o evident_a in_o every_o sentence_n as_o word_n can_v be_v write_v yet_o because_o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v &_o take_v indifferent_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a &_o infallible_a away_o to_o certify_v we_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o the_o live_a word_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v constant_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o clear_a word_n there_o be_v reckon_v about_o two_o hundred_o diverse_a interpretation_n since_o protestant_n arise_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n among_o such_o variety_n of_o sense_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o only_a christ_n true_a doctrine_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o write_a word_n can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o only_a the_o church_n can_v perform_v which_o have_v conserve_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n can_v certify_v we_o full_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n
not_o usurp_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a possessor_n be_v no_o usurper_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v chief_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v for_o he_o neither_o usurp_v over_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o whole_a catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o they_o only_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o care_n &_o diligence_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v descend_v pure_a &_o free_a from_o corruption_n unto_o our_o hand_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v altogether_o corrupt_v or_o total_o perish_v for_o protestant_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o preserve_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o vanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n because_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o he_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o heretic_n three_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n in_o all_o christian_n kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o to_o manifest_v the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a calumny_n to_o the_o contrary_n four_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bound_v in_o conscience_n as_o also_o all_o the_o just_a law_n of_o king_n &_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o church_n king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v much_o detest_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o disobedience_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o impose_v on_o other_o first_o all_o heretic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o impose_v their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v true_o usurper_n and_o be_v call_v thief_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n so_o s._n optatus_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v parmen_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la say_v he_o that_o you_o who_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o presumption_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o yourselves_o thus_o luther_n &_o calvin_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o protestant_n be_v usurper_n who_o be_v private_a man_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n will_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_a minister_n do_v imitate_v they_o second_o they_o usurp_v in_o particular_a over_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o luther_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o calvin_n also_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n not_o know_v before_o his_o time_n expunge_v many_o book_n ancient_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o new_a rule_n the_o covenanter_n follow_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n preserve_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o they_o enforce_v upon_o other_o as_o divine_a truth_n in_o this_o also_o you_o covenant_a minister_n have_v follow_v close_o their_o footstep_n for_o you_o have_v be_v no_o less_o fertile_a in_o invent_v such_o new_a sense_n then_o active_a in_o enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o three_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v usurper_n over_o the_o church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n nor_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v impose_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o law_n &_o divine_a oracle_n on_o the_o church_n who_o insolent_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o who_o under_o pretext_n of_o reformation_n have_v destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n barbarous_o destroy_v many_o excellent_a church_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v and_o plunder_v the_o riches_n &_o ornament_n of_o they_o this_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o you_o have_v complete_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n above_o all_o their_o progeny_n four_o you_o be_v also_o very_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o late_a rise_n of_o your_o religion_n can_v furnish_v we_o old_a history_n but_o for_o your_o short_a time_n you_o have_v be_v pretty_a busy_a and_o afford_v we_o a_o good_a store_n for_o in_o our_o country_n there_o have_v be_v only_o 3._o or_o 4._o prince_n since_o your_o religion_n begin_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o your_o usurpation_n first_o the_o queen_n regent_z be_v depose_v by_o you_o from_o her_o regency_n and_o die_v short_o thereafter_o for_o grief_n second_o how_o you_o use_v her_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n stewart_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o after_o you_o have_v imprison_v she_o &_o enforce_v she_o to_o renounce_v her_o crown_n you_o never_o desist_v till_o by_o persecute_v of_o she_o unto_o death_n you_o make_v she_o purchase_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o calumny_n after_o her_o death_n augment_v her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o doron_n basili_n con_fw-mi doron_n how_o you_o usurp_v over_o king_n james_n her_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v register_v to_o your_o no_o small_a infamy_n and_o albeit_o you_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v pay_v home_o that_o deficiency_n with_o usury_n to_o his_o son_n the_o late_a king_n charles_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o you_o do_v usurp_v more_o over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n last_o you_o have_v be_v great_a usurper_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o instance_n by_o your_o furious_a urge_v this_o same_o covenant_n upon_o many_o protestant_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o give_v you_o the_o title_n of_o soule-tyrant_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o other_o section_n v._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a nor_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n erroneous_a after_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o unlawful_a than_o you_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o tyrannous_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o erroneous_a for_o thus_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n if_o you_o renounce_v all_o law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o christian_a liberty_n than_o you_o renounce_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v ordinary_o upon_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n restrain_v liberty_n then_o you_o may_v renounce_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o for_o
to_o abolish_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v ordinary_o sing_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o innovation_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v from_o our_o infancy_n and_o be_v sing_v public_o in_o all_o church_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o of_o the_o psalm_n it_o contain_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o do_v appear_v to_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n &_o glory_n principal_o belong_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v yet_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a word_n if_o not_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v more_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n and_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n s_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a 25._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o pet_n 2._o epist_n 3._o ch_n ver_fw-la 18._o jude_n ver_fw-la 25._o invisible_a only_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n s._n peter_n also_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n amen_n and_o s._n jude_n to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n &_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o &_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o revelation_n then_o redouble_v of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n say_v 5.13_o apocal._n 5.13_o to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n benediction_n &_o honour_n &_o glory_n &_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o since_o the_o give_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n why_o may_v it_o not_o or_o rather_o why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o exercise_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n s._n john_n say_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v 19.5_o apoc._n 19.5_o say_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o little_a and_o great_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o presbyterian_o hinder_v both_o little_a &_o great_a to_o sing_v this_o hymn_n of_o praise_n &_o glory_n unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n why_o shall_v they_o go_v against_o their_o own_o former_a practice_n and_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o keep_v it_o in_o all_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_a church_n how_o can_v one_o of_o their_o minister_n interrupt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v that_o hymn_n by_o cry_v out_o no_o less_o ridiculous_o then_o scandalous_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n no_o more_o glory_n indeed_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v they_o may_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n have_v some_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o innovation_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n they_o appear_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o abolish_n that_o hymn_n which_o be_v ordinary_o say_v in_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a to_o know_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o source_n i_o have_v my_o next_o recourse_n according_a to_o my_o accustom_a method_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v most_o ancient_a &_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o much_o use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o as_o some_o heretic_n do_v much_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v it_o so_o the_o catholic_n do_v labour_n as_o diligent_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o it_o have_v descend_v unto_o they_o by_o continual_a practice_n and_o tradition_n and_o last_o i_o find_v that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o laudable_a use_n of_o this_o hymn_n by_o some_o notable_a miracle_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o show_v 5._o basil_n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n de_fw-fr sp_z 5._o how_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n be_v use_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n basil_n the_o great_a do_v large_o show_v for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administrate_v by_o they_o in_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a answer_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o custom_n of_o glorify_v god_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o matter_n cardinal_n baronius_n treat_v ample_o in_o his_o three_o tome_n anno_fw-la 325._o where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v insert_v in_o that_o symbol_n a_o testimony_n from_o this_o hymn_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 174._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o anno_fw-la 323._o n._n 174._o be_v adore_v and_o con-glorifyed_n and_o albeit_o this_o hymn_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v sing_v more_o frequent_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n after_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o how_o the_o arian_n do_v strive_v to_o change_v and_o pervert_v this_o hymn_n the_o same_o card._n baronius_n show_v out_o of_o sozomen_n 173._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 173._o for_o as_o they_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n by_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o they_o corrupt_v the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n by_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o diversity_n breâ—_n a_o dissension_n in_o antioch_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n whilst_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o corrupt_a innovation_n therefore_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 176._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 176._o which_o have_v condem-the_a arian_n heresy_n for_o the_o more_o confusion_n of_o it_o give_v order_n to_o continue_v these_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o use_n to_o be_v sing_v former_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o especial_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n which_o the_o arian_n have_v change_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v as_o they_o have_v impious_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v say_v and_o from_o this_o time_n that_o hymn_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v so_o that_o the_o country_n people_n will_v sing_v it_o whilst_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n for_o how_o much_o the_o arian_n do_v strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o pervert_v it_o so_o much_o the_o catholic_n do_v labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o celebrat_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n ambrose_n do_v conclude_v all_o the_o new_a hymn_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o arian_n with_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v auxent_n ang._n lib._n 9_o confesâ—_n c._n 6.7_o ambros_n in_o auxent_n and_o therefore_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o his_o new_a hymn_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n they_o labour_v all_o earnest_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n they_o know_v to_o praise_v in_o verse_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o become_v teacher_n who_o scarce_o
infidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o they_o except_z au_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n behold_v what_o in_o s._n augustius_fw-la judgement_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v contradict_v the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v contradict_v and_o who_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v expound_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o be_v infidel_n s._n hierome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n hier._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o that_o he_o christ_n ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n do_v descend_v where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v for_o what_o end_n our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v he_o say_v s._n paul_n ascend_v on_o high_a do_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v victorious_a he_o may_v lead_v with_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v there_o enclose_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o 15._o coloss_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o he_o say_v and_o christ_n spoil_v the_o principality_n &_o power_n have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_n triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o i_o pass_v by_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 19_o pet._n 1_o ep._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o some_o other_o passage_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n do_v go_v down_o and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n these_o already_o bring_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o sufficient_a moreover_o i_o find_v s._n aug._n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o verbis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v by_o these_o word_n dardan_n aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n but_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o subjoine_v the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v out_o of_o the_o 87._o psalm_n he_o be_v so_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v there_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o all_o infernal_a power_n &_o principality_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o captivity_n do_v carry_v they_o glorious_o with_o himself_o unto_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v first_o enter_v and_o open_v they_o unto_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n 18._o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o who_o be_v asleep_a 15.20_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o may_z in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v laugh_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fable_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o find_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o humour_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o believe_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o prefer_v these_o solid_a ground_n to_o puritanical_a imagination_n which_o be_v without_o yea_o and_o against_o scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o last_o against_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o see_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v use_v many_o crooked_a wind_n &_o turn_n to_o obscure_v and_o deny_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o first_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o follow_v a_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o by_o many_o esteem_v blasphemous_a 3._o when_o for_o shame_n they_o have_v abandon_v that_o sense_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o late_o invent_v a_o new_a one_o not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o last_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o whole_a creed_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o cleanly_a way_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o use_v for_o their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n beza_n calvin_n entire_a brother_n may_v carry_v the_o prize_n for_o in_o the_o bibles_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o turn_v these_o word_n 2._o act_n 31._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o this_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o god_n word_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n he_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o version_n against_o sebastian_n castalio_n 12._o beza_n count_v sebast_n cast_n ap_fw-mi bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cha_n c._n 12._o say_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n &_o grave_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o midday_n this_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a light_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a illusion_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o alone_o see_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o beza_n give_v there_o a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o change_n soul_n into_o body_n and_o hell_n into_o grave_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o do_v not_o this_o rash_o say_v he_o since_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o establish_v their_o limb_n and_o the_o ancient_n also_o devise_v from_o it_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n be_v one_o degree_n inferior_a to_o beza_n for_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v two_o word_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a bible_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o andrew_n hart_n where_o they_o read_v thus_o the_o foresay_a text_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n put_v grave_n for_o hell_n which_o corruption_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o order_n of_o king_n james_n who_o say_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a but_o of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v see_v that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o do_v also_o invent_v corrupt_a sense_n of_o it_o calvin_n the_o great_a foundator_n of_o presbytery_n understand_v by_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o uttete_v word_n of_o desperation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n diros_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la 10._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o sect_n 10._o damnati_fw-la ac_fw-la perditihominis_fw-la pertulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o a_o damn_a &_o lose_v man_n and_o write_v on_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v that_o a_o word_n of_o desperation_n do_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sow_n see_v say_v he_o 46._o cal._n in_o 27._o math._n v._o 46._o that_o he_o be_v vex_v on_o all_o side_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n o_o most_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o sin_n do_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o et_fw-la elsewhere_o he_o say_v because_o sin_n do_v often_o steal_v upon_o we_o in_o light_a matter_n 38._o id._n lib._n the_o nat_n &_o gr_n cap._n 38._o &_o sometime_o unaware_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o not_o without_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a &_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 5.22_o math._n 5.22_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v say_v raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o the_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o just_a be_v not_o always_o without_o sin_n be_v both_o true_a &_o easy_o reconcile_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o quite_o the_o first_o and_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n adhere_v only_o to_o the_o last_o which_o they_o also_o false_o expound_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n after_o these_o principal_a scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v 146._o luth._o tom_n 1._o fol._n 196._o cal._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o sect_n 9_o shel_n p._n 146._o i_o consider_v next_o their_o chief_a maxim_n &_o reason_n luther_n &_o calvin_n do_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o best_a action_n even_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v general_o insist_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o which_o indeed_o it_o follow_v very_o clear_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o protestant_a minister_n give_v his_o judgman_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o two_o first_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v object_v say_v m._n shelford_n in_o his_o foresay_a treatise_n that_o the_o very_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unclean_a impure_a menstruous_a &_o mortal_a sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o they_o that_o say_v so_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v excuse_v from_o extreme_a blasphemy_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n they_o may_v happy_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n can_v the_o work_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impure_a have_v christ_n purchase_v to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o a_o filthy_a &_o impure_a generation_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o that_o mortal_o how_o can_v this_o but_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o filthiness_n from_o his_o wisdom_n &_o justice_n to_o reward_v menstruous_a rag_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o with_o heaven_n thus_o he_o so_o that_o in_o his_o iudgeman_n this_o maxim_n of_o m._n luther_n &_o calvin_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2d_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_o she_o sin_v whether_o she_o marry_o or_o marry_v not_o christ_n say_v of_o s_n marry_o magdalene_n 4.6_o marc._n c._n 4.6_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o but_o if_o these_o man_n speak_v true_a she_o wrought_v a_o evil_a work_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v their_o word_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v also_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o unsolid_a as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o say_v none_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o none_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o although_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v very_o false_a and_o it_o be_v just_a as_o you_o will_v say_v adam_n do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a &_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o we_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n clear_v this_o matter_n when_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o say_v god_n have_v command_v thing_n possible_a 1._o hier._n lib._n 3._o count_v pelag_n c._n 1._o of_o this_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a therefore_o all_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o when_o express_a scripture_n be_v produce_v show_v that_o diverse_a have_v actual_o keep_v the_o commandment_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o no_o such_o man_n be_v live_v now_o a_o day_n this_o they_o do_v judge_v all_o man_n by_o themselves_o of_o such_o person_n s._n hierome_n say_v math._n hier._n in_o cap._n 5._o math._n many_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weakness_n &_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n think_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o diverse_a keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v just_o think_v that_o many_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v &_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a be_v much_o more_o efficacious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o his_o come_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v but_o very_o obscure_o at_o least_o this_o confession_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o diverse_a be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o will_v seem_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v press_v also_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o other_o reason_n have_v begin_v to_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v perfect_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n &_o very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a &_o in_o what_o not_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o presbyterian_o intend_v it_o whereupon_o a_o catholic_a who_o do_v much_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o trial_n show_v i_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o wit_n perfection_n in_o part_n and_o perfection_n in_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v not_o a_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o josias_n do_v who_o turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o perfection_n all_o man_n be_v oblige_v for_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o as_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o perfection_n of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o may_v perform_v it_o perfection_n in_o degree_n be_v when_o the_o commandment_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v love_n &_o obey_v god_n most_o perfect_o now_o as_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o require_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o perfect_o of_o us._n but_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n do_v just_o exact_a of_o us._n for_o clear_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o perfection_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a who_o always_o actual_o love_v god_n and_o refer_v all_o actual_o to_o his_o glory_n this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o as_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o
to_o consider_v these_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o bring_v and_o cote_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o i_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o presbyterian_a article_n contradictory_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o word_n these_o passage_n be_v three_o and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n john_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o two_o other_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 5.1_o john_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 5.1_o who_o say_v we_o conclude_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o be_v iustify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o new_a confession_n faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o m._n knox_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n false_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o admire_v to_o see_v both_o our_o first_o and_o last_o reformer_n after_o such_o huge_a pretence_n to_o want_v express_a scripture_n for_o this_o main_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o admire_v much_o more_o when_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a article_n which_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n s._n james_n say_v 24._o james_n 2.21_o &_o 24._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n direct_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o wonder_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o try_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v ever_o hitherto_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o other_o point_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o in_o the_o present_a which_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v that_o although_o their_o article_n be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v there_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o i_o find_v many_o weighty_a reason_n against_o this_o ministerial_a gloss_n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o promise_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o give_v we_o for_o it_o their_o guess_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o their_o word_n &_o interpretation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o s._n james_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o most_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n &_o example_n and_o these_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v compare_v to_o devil_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o in_o sense_n consider_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o some_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o error_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 7._o but_o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n thought_n that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v principal_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o know_v that_o some_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o some_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v well_o give_v advertisement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n see_v upon_o what_o a_o dangerous_a ground_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v found_v and_o how_o dangerous_a also_o itself_o be_v but_o s._n james_n ibid._n aug._n ibid._n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o man_n who_o think_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v avail_v unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o even_o to_o devil_n and_o then_o have_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v he_o subjoin_v quid_fw-la verius_fw-la brevius_fw-la vehementius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o true_o more_o brief_o &_o efficacious_o thus_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o error_n &_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o 54._o cent._n mag._n cent_n 23._o 4._o 5._o cap._n 4._o aug_n haeres_fw-la 54._o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n tax_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o many_o more_o moreover_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eunomius_n 20._o iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o this_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o reformer_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o long_o such_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_fw-mi much_o
confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o underslood_n how_o luther_n &_o calvin_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v it_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n do_v two_o notable_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a presumption_n he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_fw-la or_o alone_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o german_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v he_o say_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o when_o this_o high_a temerity_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v object_v to_o he_o dâ—m_fw-la luth._o tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o dâ—m_fw-la he_o defend_v it_o with_o most_o insolent_a word_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o bible_n although_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v mad_a and_o be_v transform_v to_o in_o ass_n the_o second_o injury_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o addition_n but_o by_o diminution_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o more_o liberal_a then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o he_o add_v only_o one_o word_n but_o he_o take_v away_o many_o hundred_o because_o find_v that_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v clear_o &_o express_o against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o expunge_v the_o whole_a epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genes_n luth_n in_o praef_n in_o novu_o n_o test_n luth_n in_o cap._n 22._o genes_n call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n delirat_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v or_o rave_v by_o these_o two_o practice_n i_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o elias_n the_o restorer_n of_o purity_n &_o true_a religion_n who_o will_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v incur_v not_o one_o but_o both_o the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o s._n john_n for_o add_v to_o and_o pare_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v also_o what_o little_a esteem_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o their_o error_n calvin_n go_v more_o subtle_o to_o work_v for_o although_o he_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o neither_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o what_o luther_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n calvin_n add_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o luther_n deny_v the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v add_v with_o luther_n that_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o his_o error_n and_o for_o which_o luther_n do_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o do_v so_o corrupt_a with_o new_a sense_n which_o luther_n more_o gross_a head_n can_v not_o invent_v that_o they_o pass_v many_o man_n sense_n &_o understanding_n too_o and_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n &_o clear_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o he_o say_v faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n explain_v it_o thus_o fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solitaria_fw-la other_o say_v faith_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o work_n but_o yet_o faith_n not_o without_o work_n or_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n and_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o these_o invention_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james._n for_o he_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o by_o work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o expression_n that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n he_o ascrib_n it_o also_o unto_o work_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o cause_n nor_o mean_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v but_o render_v more_o obscure_a by_o they_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o question_n at_o first_o between_o the_o catholic_n &_o luther_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v require_v as_o cause_n or_o condition_n luther_n say_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a or_o else_o none_o can_v be_v iustify_v since_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o calvin_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_n by_o innumerable_a scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o justification_n he_o invent_v a_o distinction_n not_o to_o clear_v but_o to_o confound_v the_o matter_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o as_o cause_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o very_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o hold_v common_a with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n necessary_a how_o can_v any_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o calvin_n who_o maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o that_o all_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n then_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o approximation_n of_o wood_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o wood_n can_v not_o take_v fire_n therefore_o as_o the_o wood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v near_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o conceive_v fire_n so_o also_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n unto_o justification_n as_o calvin_n pretend_v no_o man_n can_v be_v iustify_v since_o according_a to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n therefore_o calvin_n speak_v very_o inconsequential_o if_o not_o also_o false_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v i_o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o new_a gloss_n of_o calvin_n &_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n more_o pernicious_a than_o these_o of_o the_o old_a and_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n in_o praef_n ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n a_o famous_a lutheran_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o call_v these_o calvinist_n seducer_n who_o by_o diverse_a way_n say_v he_o will_v elude_v the_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n either_o as_o mean_n or_o cause_n for_o this_o they_o profess_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o altenberg_n 75._o coll._n all_o ten_o col_fw-fr 4_o f._n 75._o we_o conclude_v say_v they_o with_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o luther_n if_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o i_o find_v at_o length_n that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o after_o so_o many_o great_a brag_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n as_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v it_o and_o as_o calvin_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o end_v in_o philosophical_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v by_o speaker_n nor_o hearer_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o a_o notable_a experience_n for_o be_v in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o esteem_a learning_n two_o roman_a catholic_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o the_o
real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o important_a question_n and_o be_v much_o agitate_a by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o it_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o some_o conference_n with_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v this_o truth_n by_o famous_a miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyerian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o so_o false_a that_o many_o protestant_n do_v eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o that_o such_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o so_o much_o multiply_v among_o their_o child_n all_o which_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o catholic_n bring_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n relate_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n always_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a &_o real_a body_n he_o adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o real_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o 6._o s._n john_n ch_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n &_o real_a blood_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n john_n relate_v along_o discourse_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o notwitstand_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o many_o asseveration_n affirm_v it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o yea_o and_o the_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o divine_a mystery_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mocker_n or_o deceiver_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o aver_v it_o with_o asseveration_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o oath_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o contrary_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o since_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o can_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v for_o that_o judge_n to_o which_o protestant_n make_v ordinary_o their_o appeal_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o native_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o themselves_o and_o namely_o morton_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n he_o certain_o true_a in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n 1._o morton_n deinstit_fw-la sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n but_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v no_o such_o gloss_n on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n &_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n s._n augustin_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o aug._n in_o ps_n 33._o speak_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o recomend_v his_o body_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o month_n domini_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n adversar_n legis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 4._o chrys_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n say_v clear_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o council_n nicen._n apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr euch._n aristi_fw-la c._n 10._o council_n ephes_n apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o may_v be_v see_v collect_v by_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n so_o that_o i_o find_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n who_o word_n bellarmin_n cite_v the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v by_o which_o synod_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n where_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v be_v approve_v as_o it_o be_v thereafter_o by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o more_o late_a counsel_n beside_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o literal_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o principal_a article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o proper_a and_o clear_a word_n but_o this_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v do_v but_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o deceive_v his_o child_n &_o heir_n and_o put_v they_o at_o variance_n therefore_o since_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v make_v his_o testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o call_v the_o chalice_n 20.22_o luke_n 20.22_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n of_o his_o body_n for_o their_o comfort_n &_o nourishment_n he_o speak_v proper_o &_o clear_o and_o not_o figurative_o 3._o chrâ—st_v promise_v the_o jew_n
when_o s._n gregory_n be_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o smile_v when_o he_o say_v to_o she_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n do_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v end_v he_o inquire_v at_o the_o woman_n why_o she_o have_v laugh_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o action_n she_z in_o end_n confess_v that_o she_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n gregory_n pray_v god_n earnest_o for_o she_o and_o obtain_v that_o the_o bread_n even_o in_o external_a form_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o both_o reduce_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n lowis_n king_n of_o france_n 1258._o bosius_n li_n 14_o de_fw-la signis_fw-la eccles_n p._n 145._o ex_fw-la villanaeo_n a_o 1258._o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a child_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o miracle_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o these_o who_o doubt_v but_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n an_o other_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1254._o &_o continueda_fw-la good_a time_n 16._o spond_n suppl_n anno_o 1254._o n._n 16._o so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v from_o diverse_a part_n to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o that_o town_n with_o great_a solemnity_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o against_o all_o these_o authority_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o scarce_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n 10._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 10._o which_o s._n augustin_n observe_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o erroneous_a person_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v once_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o once_o but_o four_o time_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o ever_o say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o which_o it_o say_v not_o and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o it_o affirm_v against_o they_o s._n john_n damascen_n say_v efficacious_o fidei_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o orthodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o they_o pass_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o find_v their_o negative_a faith_n upon_o their_o sense_n and_o some_o carnal_a reason_n antioch_n chrys_n homil_n 60._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n against_o which_o vain_a pretence_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v well_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o let_v we_o not_o oppose_v he_o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o understanding_n let_v his_o speech_n overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v to_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n our_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v these_o can_v be_v false_a this_o be_v often_o deceive_v because_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o doubt_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v it_o wiâ—h_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o of_o our_o understanding_n 13._o cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 13._o s._n cyrill_n speak_v no_o less_o efficacious_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o impossible_a compare_v they_o to_o incredulous_a jew_n a_o malignant_a mind_n say_v he_o do_v present_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a &_o false_a what_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v yield_v to_o none_o nor_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o itself_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v for_o when_o it_o become_v they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o divine_a virtue_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o speech_n willing_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a to_o have_v ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o he_o they_o do_v the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o cry_v out_o together_o against_o god_n not_o without_o great_a impiety_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n for_o since_o they_o be_v sensual_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v folly_n but_o let_v we_o make_v great_a profit_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v we_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o these_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v that_o word_n how_o that_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o s._n cyrill_n 3._o the_o presbyterian_o do_v wrest_v our_o saviour_n word_n by_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n against_o all_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o i_o find_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n english_z apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 1._o gualt_n chronolog_n saecul_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o elien_n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n bellar._n c._n 1._o casaub_n ans_fw-fr to_o card._n peron_n 1._o instance_n fol._n 32._o english_z to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n and_o thereafter_o of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o at_o his_o death_n do_v recant_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o yea_o gualterus_n bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o show_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n last_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o write_v thus_o against_o bellarmin_n we_o agree_v faith_n he_o with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o less_o real_a than_o you_o casaubon_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n in_o name_n of_o king_n james_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o a_o novelty_n late_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v both_o these_o allegation_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o mystag_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiand_n cap._n 9_o s._n cyrill_n say_v christ_n change_v once_o water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n speech_n how_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o be_v before_o say_v how_o much_o more_o than_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o change_n a_o conversion_n of_o nature_n &_o substance_n bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
testament_n of_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n you_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o by_o prophetical_a grace_n nature_n be_v twice_o change_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n itself_o where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n prevail_v to_o change_v the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n fidei_fw-la cypr._n serm_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nys_n orat._n catech._n cap._n 37._o damasc_n l._n 4._o ortho_n fidei_fw-la s._n cyprian_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o wotd_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelemented_a and_o s._n john_n damascen_n aver_v that_o the_o element_n be_v transchange_v ascribe_v also_o that_o change_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n albeit_o we_o can_v know_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v that_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o same_o father_n say_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o water_n by_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o can_v hardly_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v every_o day_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o supernatural_a change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n these_o testimony_n beside_o other_o show_v i_o sufficient_o both_o the_o possibility_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v affirm_v very_o rash_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n see_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v believe_v and_o prove_v it_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o reason_n at_o least_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v always_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o some_o to_o make_v out_o cry_v against_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n which_o they_o may_v do_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a if_o they_o receive_v these_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o the_o other_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o change_n of_o our_o saviour_n figure_n or_o countenance_n upon_o mount_n thabour_n be_v fit_o call_v transfiguration_n 2._o math._n 17._o v._n 2._o why_o may_v not_o also_o this_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v just_o call_v transubstantiation_n yea_o beza_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v follow_v papistical_a transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v infra_fw-la beza_n ut_fw-la infra_fw-la and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o i_o see_v great_a unity_n among_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o i_o admire_v to_o find_v such_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n among_o protestant_n in_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n shall_v have_v rise_v even_o among_o their_o chief_a apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bvilder_n of_o their_o high_a tower_n of_o reformation_n 18._o luth._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n cap_fw-es de_fw-es eucha_fw-mi zuing._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n ca._n de_fw-fr euc._n cal_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o for_o luther_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o and_o that_o they_o remain_v both_o together_o zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v his_o master_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o or_o with_o the_o element_n but_o only_o real_o in_o it_o he_o heaven_n then_o calvin_n the_o three_o apostle_n come_v in_o with_o pretence_n of_o a_o three_o light_n wherewith_o he_o will_v illuminate_v the_o world_n and_o reform_v these_o reformer_n first_o he_o teach_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o luther_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n then_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n remain_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v unperceptible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o as_o some_o grave_a author_n have_v '_o observe_v calvin_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n '_o differ_v nothing_o in_o reality_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la except_o only_o in_o obscurity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v trim_v up_o to_o deceive_v man_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o reality_n but_o indeed_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o bare_a figure_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v brand_n both_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o calvin_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o sacramentarian_a heretic_n we_o do_v serious_o censure_v say_v he_o 61._o luth._o count_v artic_a lovan_n thesi_fw-la 27._o idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o wit_n f._n 381._o ibid._n fol._n 382._o luther_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o unct_n sacerd_v come_v 7._o wit_n on_fw-we zuingl_n in_o lib_n da_o subsidy_n encharsstia_fw-la tigurini_fw-la tract_n 3._o cont_n confess_v luth._o p._n 61._o zwinglians_n &_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o heretic_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o shall_v ever_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v my_o hand_n free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o murder_v he_o leave_v also_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o which_o curse_v his_o disciple_n have_v diligent_o shun_v yea_o he_o profess_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o devil_n counsel_v himself_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v consent_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n clear_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o master_n he_o perform_v by_o his_o scholar_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n learn_v this_o opinion_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o &_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a breast_n be_v insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v with_o many_o other_o horrible_a expression_n of_o which_o the_o zwinglians_n say_v do_v ever_o a_o man_n hear_v such_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o furious_a and_o infernal_a devil_n luther_n scholar_n do_v continue_v their_o master_n zeal_n for_o one_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a 20._o schlussel_n de_fw-fr theologia_n cavin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o write_v that_o as_o of_o old_a averro_n the_o arabian_a the_o pagan_n &_o jew_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n so_o do_v now_o host_n abiurati_fw-la testamenti_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la blaspbemi_fw-it the_o blasphemous_a calvinist_n the_o forswear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n testament_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n they_o take_v great_a pleasure_n with_o poison_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n to_o deface_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n which_o we_o by_o christ_n word_n defend_v and_o have_v show_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o the_o
of_o they_o of_o some_o excellent_a privilege_n for_o they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n christ_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o deny_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o glory_n they_o spoil_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n from_o man_n they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n of_o his_o freewill_n the_o live_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a depart_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n they_o rob_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n yea_o what_o have_v they_o leave_v untouched_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n all_o tradition_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n vow_n set_v fast_n festival_n day_n altar_n relic_n holy_a image_n all_o monument_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o apostolic_a government_n deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n subvert_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o abjure_v all_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o many_o more_o point_n have_v they_o destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o never_o any_o heresy_n deserve_v more_o the_o title_n of_o destroyer_n never_o any_o heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o title_n of_o the_o negation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o covenant_n for_o never_o any_o heresy_n or_o negative_a confession_n deny_v so_o many_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o overturn_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n &_o in_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o help_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o large_a contain_v so_o many_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o deny_v so_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v renounce_v they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v these_o article_n but_o it_o detest_v and_o abjure_v they_o yea_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o add_v a_o blasphemous_a epithet_n almost_o to_o every_o point_n for_o thus_o it_o speak_v we_o renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o devilish_a mass_n blasphemous_a priesthood_n profane_a sacrifice_n bastard_n sacrament_n doubtsome_a faith_n desperate_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o catholic_a to_o i_o what_o a_o rapsodie_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o manifest_a sense_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v father_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n behold_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a negation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v entitle_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n behold_v what_o a_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o lie_n execration_n &_o blasphemy_n the_o covenanter_n do_v so_o high_o honour_v &_o reverence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o not_o only_o do_v idolatrise_v it_o themselv'_v but_o with_o furious_a zeal_n and_o rigour_n enforce_v other_o to_o adore_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n s._n cyptian_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 21._o cypr._n de_fw-fr simâ—l_fw-la praelator_n hieron_n in_o esaian_n c._n 21._o in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a idol_n have_v invent_v the_o deceit_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v idolater_n adore_v their_o own_o fiction_n and_o imaginatio_fw-la s_o as_o divin_fw-fr truth_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o the_o covenant_n contain_v heresy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o contain_v not_o a_o few_o the_o covenanter_n have_v be_v great_a idolater_n the_o old_a pagan_n do_v indeed_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o never_o any_o carry_v the_o name_n o_o chr_n stian_n do_v more_o idolatrise_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o time_n do_v blind_a many_o but_o now_o the_o visitation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o it_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o a_o great_a part_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a reverence_n &_o respect_n be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o laughter_n &_o sport_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foretell_v that_o these_o misery_n shall_v befall_v to_o all_o idol_n they_o be_v vain_a thing_n loâ—um_fw-la jeremy_n 10.15_o hieron_n â—u_n hunc_fw-la loâ—um_fw-la say_v he_o and_o a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v which_o word_v s._n hierom_n apply_v excellent_o to_o heresy_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v say_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o idol_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n heresy_n prevail_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o who_o be_v choose_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o be_v approve_v but_o when_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n come_v and_o his_o eye_n do_v behold_v their_o foolery_n than_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o siâ—e_v it_o and_o so_o now_o be_v the_o covenant_n silent_a and_o fall_v asleep_o but_o enough_o for_o our_o intend_a brevity_n of_o the_o false_a title_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o gross_a untruth_n in_o it_o against_o sense_n we_o shall_v now_o run_v brief_o through_o the_o spiritual_a untruth_n of_o it_o against_o faith_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o covenantes_n vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o describe_v their_o religion_n that_o this_o matter_n may_v proceed_v more_o clear_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o order_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o observation_n we_o make_v upon_o they_o the_o preface_n then_o of_o it_o go_v thus_o covenant_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_n that_o after_o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n we_o be_v now_o thorough_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o now_o be_v by_o though_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n and_o receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a kirk_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o sensible_a untruth_n about_o the_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v late_o touch_v they_o pretend_v next_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a song_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o peculiar_a to_o they_o all_o sect_n although_o never_o so_o monstrous_a which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v the_o same_o pretext_n and_o this_o they_o must_v all_o do_v or_o else_o they_o will_v get_v few_o follower_n but_o that_o the_o covenanter_n make_v this_o pretext_n as_o false_o as_o any_o other_o sect_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o first_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o believe_v diverse_a point_n as_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o instance_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o two_o or_o three_o the_o covenanter_n believe_v as_o
the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o james_n 2.24_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o and_o that_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n do_v keep_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o luke_n 1_o 6._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o such_o word_n as_o design_n the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o before_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a the_o most_o clear_a truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v become_v antichristian_a and_o have_v perish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o neither_o have_v the_o covenanter_n any_o other_o refuge_n to_o shun_v these_o contradiction_n between_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o trope_n &_o figure_n and_o pretend_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o which_o be_v the_o very_a fraud_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o soon_o 6.10_o aug._n lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christian_n 6.10_o say_v s._n augustin_n as_o any_o error_n do_v prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o they_o must_v bring_v sense_n just_a contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o according_a to_o their_o belief_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o it_o nowhere_o say_v therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o they_o come_v as_o small_a speed_n of_o their_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o all_o sect_n do_v that_o be_v their_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v more_o then_z other_o second_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o advise_v we_o wise_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v this_o touchstone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v try_v he_o that_o know_v god_n 6._o 1._o john_n c._n 4._o v._n 6._o say_v he_o know_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o error_n this_o same_o touchstone_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o succeed_v generation_n for_o these_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v instant_o see_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o with_o insolent_a folly_n will_v appropriate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o giddy_a head_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n the_o same_o hold_v against_o calvin_n &_o his_o descendants_n the_o presbyterian_a covenanter_n three_o they_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n who_o have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o contrariety_n by_o which_o their_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v discover_v now_o even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n last_o the_o covenanter_n false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o change_n in_o it_o and_o beside_o their_o director_n be_v very_o unconstant_a for_o what_o be_v more_o changeable_a than_o the_o private_a spirit_n have_v see_v now_o say_v the_o catholic_a the_o covenanter_n vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o description_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o spare_v pain_n of_o often_o repeat_v their_o name_n we_o will_v turn_v our_o speech_n to_o they_o first_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n &_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o 12._o hundred_o year_n your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o all_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o device_n you_o not_o only_o control_v the_o clear_a scripture_n but_o also_o show_v your_o selus_fw-la enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a good_a of_o man._n and_o last_o you_o oppose_v most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o may_v be_v have_v now_o after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1605._o sharp_o censure_v you_o for_o this_o cruel_a opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v and_o often_o be_v save_v detest_a in_o this_o part_n and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o fire_n the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n who_o yield_v salvation_n to_o no_o papist_n second_o you_o describe_v your_o religion_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o evangel_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a by_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o your_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v just_a two_o contrary_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o describe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n what_o do_v they_o propose_v say_v he_o 12._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 12._o but_o new_a and_o unheard_a doctrine_n for_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v come_v o_o you_o unwise_a &_o miserable_a man_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n &_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o know_v which_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v many_o age_n but_o now_o be_v late_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o white_a avail_v you_o that_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o all_o heretic_n call_v their_o great_a error_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n s._n hierom_n say_v wise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n galat._n hieron_n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n became_v the_o evangel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v woâ—se_n the_o evangel_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o preach_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o private_a interpretation_n three_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n more_o commendable_a you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_a &_o universal_a you_o
they_o make_v some_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n give_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o law_n albeit_o they_o restrain_v liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n through_o christ_n grace_n whereby_o we_o willing_o and_o ioyfully-fullfill_a the_o law_n and_o last_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n these_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v show_v i_o at_o more_o length_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v imagine_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n list_n or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n against_o which_o licentious_a liberty_n s._n peter_n give_v warning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v subject_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o only_o make_v not_o this_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n as_o about_o lentfa_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v most_o just_a nowayes_o tyrannous_a or_o against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o tend_v unto_o christian_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o these_o holy_a law_n make_v their_o liberty_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a among_o you_o that_o yourselves_o do_v such_o thing_n without_o all_o authority_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o have_v not_o you_o dure_v the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n heap_v up_o more_o law_n and_o decree_n in_o your_o assembly_n then_o exceed_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n upon_o false_a thing_n as_o your_o law_n for_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n you_o pretend_v much_o christian_a liberty_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o you_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o than_o jewish_a slavery_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n upon_o sunday_n after_o they_o have_v be_v much_o weary_v hear_v both_o your_o long_a some_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o street_n or_o to_o go_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n which_o true_o be_v great_a than_o a_o judaïcal_a servitude_n the_o catholic_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n their_o love_a mother_n not_o heavy_a but_o many_o protestant_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n to_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o think_v your_o law_n not_o only_o against_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o insupportable_a now_o we_o come_v to_o your_o other_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v only_o touch_v you_o accuse_v her_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o it_o contain_v mediate_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o we_o draw_v that_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o depute_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v mediate_o by_o his_o mouth_n so_o s._n augustin_n reason_v 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o albeit_o say_v he_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o hold_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o write_a word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o &_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o chrys_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 61._o epiph._n hare_n 61._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o believe_v something_n without_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a point_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o last_o it_o have_v furnish_v weapon_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o by_o experience_n be_v become_v more_o wise_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n 6._o confess_v west_n 6.1_o art_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o sufficient_a without_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v now_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o logic_n and_o consequence_n which_o doctrine_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o gross_a folly_n to_o quite_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n and_o fallible_a consequence_n wherein_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v undermine_v they_o you_o next_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o evangel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n neither_o show_v you_o wherein_o these_o pretend_a error_n do_v consist_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o fulfil_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v
occasion_n of_o my_o first_o doubt_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o presbyterian_n change_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n i_o see_v evident_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whic_n be_v always_o various_a by_o their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n i_o perceive_v they_o have_v no_o unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o different_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o authority_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o some_o few_o ringleader_n who_o oweraw_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o succumb_v yea_o i_o see_v that_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n flow_v natural_o from_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o their_o inconstant_a church_n do_v necessary_o breed_v dissension_n but_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o lay_v they_o nor_o take_v they_o away_o by_o their_o cruel_a severity_n over_o man_n conscient_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v they_o have_v little_a christian_a love_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n christ_n have_v recommend_v so_o earnest_o to_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o clear_a contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o man_n lead_v by_o reason_n but_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o inconsequentiall_a discourse_n not_o worthy_a of_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o by_o which_o themselves_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o ill_o to_o man_n i_o see_v evidenty_n they_o perform_v not_o well_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o their_o violent_a disobedience_n to_o their_o earthly_a superior_n i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v humble_o obedient_a to_o their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n by_o their_o great_a pretext_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o substance_n and_o by_o their_o bragg_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o corrupt_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a have_v great_a zeal_n and_o no_o evil_a intention_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o high_a or_o be_v who_o move_v the_o rest_n give_v no_o small_a ground_n to_o make_v many_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a christian_n although_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v not_o old_a nor_o hidden_a story_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n do_v show_v unto_o i_o sufficient_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a reformation_n yet_o for_o my_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v diligent_o and_o impartial_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o new_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n s._n johns_n counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n my_o dear_a say_v he_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1._o s_o john_n 1_o epist_n ch_n 4._o v._o 1._o but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o trial_n which_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o these_o reformer_n give_v out_o to_o be_v their_o only_a ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a than_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o the_o question_n diâ—_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o then_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a primitive_a father_n who_o have_v be_v after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v their_o constant_a testimony_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o inconstant_a guess_n of_o new_a upstart_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o waver_a church_n who_o be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n and_o renown_n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o epicopacy_n which_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v ensue_v chap._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o tend_v to_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a law_n so_o i_o just_o conceive_v that_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o form_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v found_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v to_o overturn_v that_o order_n and_o government_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o of_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n we_o have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n furious_a contention_n in_o our_o nation_n concern_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v govern_v from_o our_o infancy_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o the_o only_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o only_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o due_a trial_n i_o find_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n to_o come_v very_o short_a of_o their_o pretence_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o our_o reformation_n i_o imagine_v a_o good_a space_n that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o use_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o i_o be_v deceive_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o king_n james_n bring_v first_o in_o bishop_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1606._o 2._o because_o the_o puritanical_a minister_n be_v accustom_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o they_o always_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o own_o record_n for_o m._n knox_n his_o chronicle_n show_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o church_n new_o plant_v be_v govern_v by_o superintendents_a who_o have_v authority_n over_o whole_a shire_n can_v ordain_v and_o depose_v minister_n have_v a_o large_a stipend_n than_o other_o and_o keep_v their_o place_n all_o their_o lifetime_n it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o choose_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n pag._n 253._o 284._o and_o 325._o of_o the_o london_n impression_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o episcopal_a power_n under_o a_o other_o name_n this_o government_n remain_v unquestioned_a the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n till_o m._n andrew_n melvil_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a and_o presbyterian_a spirit_n come_v from_o geneva_n in_o the_o yeaere_n 1575._o begin_v to_o make_v faction_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o holy_a geneva_n discipline_n which_o he_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o far_o abase_v the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a corruption_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o describe_v 275._o spot_n word_n hist_o lib_n 5._o p._n 275._o in_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sedition_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o state_n be_v so_o great_a that_o k._n james_n who_o have_v often_o that_o sentence_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v force_v to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o
very_o slender_a and_o the_o number_n of_o know_v and_o will_v presbyterian_o scarce_o considerable_a for_o now_o when_o force_n have_v fail_v they_o many_o be_v daily_o fall_v from_o they_o as_o i_o find_v the_o presbyterian_o destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n to_o back_o their_o new_a gloss_n so_o i_o perceive_v their_o reason_n and_o consequence_n to_o be_v mere_a sophism_n as_o this_o which_o they_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o s._n matthew_n above_o cite_v do_v show_v christ_n say_v they_o forbid_v rule_a among_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n use_v over_o their_o subject_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o from_o this_o equality_n they_o infer_v that_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n forbid_v all_o domineer_a or_o tyrannize_a of_o his_o subordinate_a judge_n such_o as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o turk_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v all_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o a_o other_o and_o make_v all_o his_o judge_n equal_a whereas_o indeed_o there_o follow_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o forbid_v turkish_a tyranny_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n forbid_v among_o the_o apostle_n heathenish_a tyranny_n but_o not_o lawful_a and_o christian_a superiority_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o only_o require_v there_o great_a humility_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v on_o this_o place_n do_v observe_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n word_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o equality_n that_o they_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n and_o if_o such_o presbyterian_a consequence_n be_v admit_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n bring_v in_o a_o level_n in_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n yea_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o presbytery_n which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o independent_o do_v reason_n well_o against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a for_o tuentie_n or_o many_o to_o domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v then_o for_o one_o of_o worth_n &_o virtue_n to_o have_v &_o exercise_n christian_n superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o old_a protestant_n do_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o first_o consequence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v wrest_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n a_o equality_n of_o pastor_n so_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o new_a protestant_n do_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o second_o consequence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o that_o suppose_a equality_n the_o government_n of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o these_o new_a congregation_n do_v admit_v equality_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o presbytery_n the_o like_a insufficiency_n may_v be_v show_v of_o their_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n from_o which_o they_o will_v most_o ridiculous_o infer_v parity_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o their_o discipline_n with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sovereign_a judicatory_a which_o they_o call_v presbytery_n all_o which_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a protestant_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o therefore_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o in_o refutation_n of_o they_o this_o only_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o hard_a straight_o when_o for_o all_o their_o discipline_n which_o they_o brag_n be_v so_o clear_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o one_o word_n and_o that_o also_o they_o must_v etymologize_v and_o understand_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o age_n but_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o right_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n try_v it_o brief_o by_o its_o fruit_n it_o make_v indeed_o great_a promise_n of_o itself_o and_o have_v some_o fair_a floorish_n but_o the_o fruit_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o expectation_n neither_o be_v they_o proportionable_a to_o the_o great_a labour_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o plant_v nor_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o water_v that_o unhappy_a tree_n among_o many_o high_a commendation_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n it_o be_v say_v in_o queen_n elyzabeths_n time_n the_o want_n of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v flourish_v without_o it_o without_o this_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n these_o who_o reject_v this_o discipline_n refuse_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o these_o trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o people_n be_v feed_v with_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o good_a of_o presbytery_n for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v cease_v all_o innovation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o all_o blissing_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o with_o presbytery_n upon_o this_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o promise_n &_o floorish_n of_o presbytery_n but_o the_o fruit_n have_v prove_v just_a contrary_n for_o there_o be_v never_o more_o yea_o hardly_o ever_o such_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n never_o more_o innovation_n never_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o never_o less_o solid_a religion_n and_o more_o inclination_n to_o atheism_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o reflect_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v whatsoever_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o have_v carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o require_v these_o virtue_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a vice_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o those_o in_o england_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o episcopacy_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o short_a trial_n of_o presbytery_n soon_o smell_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o find_v they_o have_v change_v for_o the_o far_o worst_a and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v by_o more_o heavy_a taskmaster_n they_o do_v quick_o cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o so_o find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n of_o independency_n have_v many_o way_n since_o that_o time_n both_o outwitted_a and_o over_o throw_v the_o presbyterian_o by_o their_o own_o weapon_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o find_v after_o a_o serious_a trial_n that_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v conform_a both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v antichristian_a and_o against_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n as_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o martyrdom_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thritie_n of_o which_o and_o above_o do_v successive_o after_o s._n peter_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o can_v not_o find_v parity_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n against_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n against_o sound_a reason_n and_o good_a government_n against_o many_o protestant_a church_n &_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o
that_o it_o bring_v in_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evil_a tree_n it_o have_v late_o produce_v much_o evil_a fruit_n therefore_o i_o can_v not_o abandon_v all_o these_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n these_o manifest_a reason_n and_o experience_n which_o i_o find_v in_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o condemnation_n of_o presbytery_n for_o the_o strong_a cry_n of_o some_o few_o passionate_a minister_n who_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o they_o scarce_o profess_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v their_o bare_a word_n accompany_v with_o a_o sigh_n or_o a_o groan_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o can_v invent_v albeit_o you_o find_v never_o so_o great_a authotity_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v know_v how_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n cry_v out_o against_o some_o minister_n who_o short_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n come_v to_o reason_n for_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o demand_v reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n it_o and_o set_v up_o of_o presbytery_n away_o away_o say_v he_o with_o your_o reason_n you_o must_v quite_o all_o reason_n and_o help_v poor_a christ_n a_o lift_n which_o he_o say_v true_o in_o a_o part_n for_o any_o man_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v quite_o reason_n and_o more_o too_o i_o find_v at_o length_n this_o matter_n concern_v episcopacy_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o many_o think_v or_o i_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o it_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a &_o fundamental_a error_n then_o to_o overthrow_v yea_o and_o accurse_v that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v settle_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o any_o private_a faction_n to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o they_o by_o law_n what_o high_a treason_n be_v it_o against_o christ_n to_o abrogate_v and_o accurse_v that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o he_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o i_o for_o the_o reason_n late_o touch_v 134._o in_o antidote_n by_o s._n n._n 3._o part_n p._n 134._o then_o as_o the_o puritan_n author_n of_o the_o tuelue_fw-mi general_a argument_n reason_v well_o and_o acknowledge_v ingenuos_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n contradict_v therein_o both_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n moreover_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o no_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v be_v without_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o none_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n except_o bishop_n alone_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v then_o the_o destruction_n of_o episcopacy_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a error_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o enforce_v other_o to_o swear_v and_o believe_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n chap._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n neglect_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o after_o i_o have_v try_v the_o presbyterian_o abrogation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v briefl_o their_o innovation_n concern_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o prayer_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o our_o infancy_n to_o â—ay_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v ordinary_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o it_o christ_n make_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o render_v the_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a prayer_n laudable_a and_o profitable_a but_o after_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n they_o abolish_v all_o set_a prayer_n and_o this_o also_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yea_o as_o they_o all_o neglect_v any_o more_o to_o say_v it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o speak_v also_o too_o bold_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o probable_a pretence_n for_o this_o presbyterian_a innovation_n which_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v seem_v so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o stranger_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o therefore_o this_o alteration_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a i_o do_v quick_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n 2._o against_o the_o scripture_n 3._o against_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n 4._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o forbear_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n do_v rob_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a of_o all_o prayer_n 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v so_o good_a prayer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v always_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n i_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o i_o find_v they_o make_v public_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o m._n knox_n chronicle_n pag_n 288._o where_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o election_n of_o the_o superintendents_a it_o be_v say_v we_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o thy_o grace_n as_o by_o thou_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o only_a bishop_n we_o be_v taugh_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o presbyterian_a innovation_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v reprove_v the_o hypocritical_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o much_o speak_n of_o the_o heathen_a 6.9_o math._n 6.9_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o shall_v you_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o some_o do_v very_o fantastical_o pretend_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v but_o only_o do_v show_v it_o as_o a_o form_n or_o model_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v follow_v they_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o father_n hallow_v he_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v not_o say_v thus_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o this_o presbyterian_a innovation_n be_v also_o much_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o use_v this_o divine_a prayer_n frequent_o and_o daily_o s._n augustin_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v 71._o aug._n in_o enchir._n c._n 71._o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o daily_a &_o light_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o probam_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o in_o epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n testify_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o say_v the_o same_o word_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sense_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n do_v ever_o give_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o she_o have_v continual_o use_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o also_o she_o make_v use_v of_o other_o prayer_n yet_o she_o never_o omit_v this_o but_o use_v
it_o daily_o and_o frequent_o as_o deserve_v most_o just_o the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o prayer_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o divine_a prayer_n but_o also_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o obtain_v from_o god_n all_o benefit_n s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o its_o excellency_n o_o dear_o belove_v dominica_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dominica_n how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v brief_o collect_v in_o speech_n but_o they_o be_v spiritual_o copious_a in_o power_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o compend_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n oratione_fw-la tertull._n lib._n the_o oratione_fw-la tertullian_n call_v our_o lord_n prayer_n though_o breviarie_n or_o compend_v of_o the_o euangel_n and_o say_v that_o how_o much_o it_o be_v shorten_v in_o word_n it_o be_v as_o much_o enlarge_v in_o sense_n but_o there_o need_v not_o much_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n to_o those_o who_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n do_v show_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o these_o excellent_a word_n ibid._n cypr._n ibid._n since_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n with_o our_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o sinner_n do_v supplicat_fw-la for_o our_o offence_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o our_o advocate_n for_o when_o he_o say_v what_o ever_o you_o ask_v from_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o how_o much_o more_o efficacious_o shall_v we_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o by_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o friendly_a &_o familiar_a prayer_n to_o pray_v god_n with_o his_o own_o to_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o his_o ear_n the_o father_n say_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o who_o dwell_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o outward_o in_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v do_v show_v also_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daily_a say_n of_o it_o do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o daily_a and_o light_a offence_n without_o which_o this_o life_n be_v not_o lead_v therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o neglect_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n do_v deprive_v themselv'_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a of_o all_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o will_v say_v they_o no_o more_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v alway'_v except_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n both_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n but_o all_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o category_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o deep_a presbyterian_a dye_n who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o neglect_v the_o say_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o speak_v also_o irreverent_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n but_o also_o unlawful_a we_o note_v above_o how_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v public_o the_o use_n of_o say_v often_o our_o lord_n prayer_n a_o papistical_a charm_n an_o other_o minister_n in_o galloway_n do_v glory_n as_o i_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o parish_n two_o idol_n to_o wit_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o short_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v ordinary_o after_o meat_n for_o all_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n behove_v to_o be_v extemporary_a even_o among_o the_o laique_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a presbyterian_a mode_n but_o as_o that_o person_n to_o who_o this_o minister_n speak_v answer_v he_o well_o say_v if_o you_o have_v banish_v these_o two_o which_o you_o call_v idol_n i_o fear_v you_o shall_v bring_v in_o worse_a idol_n in_o their_o place_n so_o it_o fall_v forth_o for_o in_o place_n of_o that_o divine_a short_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n make_v by_o god_n we_o get_v long_o tedious_a inconsiderate_a prayer_n make_v extempore_o by_o man_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v full_a of_o tautology_n and_o idle_a babble_n as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o sense_n so_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v say_v not_o unfit_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o extemporary_a prayer_n they_o be_v large_a in_o word_n but_o very_o short_a of_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a exchange_n that_o we_o make_v which_o certain_o be_v for_o the_o worst_a see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o use_n that_o it_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a to_o obtain_v from_o god_n all_o benefit's_n and_o besid_n that_o it_o be_v say_v public_o by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o be_v yet_o use_v by_o all_o the_o old_a protestant_n i_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o presbyterian_o innovation_n of_o forbear_v to_o say_v it_o much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v the_o irreverent_a or_o rather_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o which_o i_o find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v maintain_v many_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o brounist_n and_o puritan_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o britannomachia_n ministror_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o dogm_n 13.14_o for_o what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o presbytery_n against_o all_o these_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o laudable_a use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v since_o this_o innovation_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n but_o from_o some_o few_o giddy_a domineer_a head_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o now_o since_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v a_o little_a quail_v diverse_a minister_n be_v cling_v in_o again_o to_o their_o old_a custom_n of_o say_v this_o divine_a prayer_n which_o they_o may_v do_v now_o without_o danger_n i_o admire_v much_o when_o a_o catholic_a friend_n show_v i_o 29._o gualther_n chronol_n saecul_fw-la 11._o cap._n the_o walden_v errore_fw-la 29._o that_o the_o waldenses_n defend_v a_o error_n just_a contrary_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v except_o our_o lord_n prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gualterus_n and_o these_o admit_v almost_o all_o other_o prayet_n except_o that_o i_o think_v the_o waldenses_n and_o we_o have_v agree_v better_a together_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o same_o friend_n make_v a_o other_o observation_n on_o this_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o smart_n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v i_o a_o ridiculous_a story_n which_o be_v relate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o m._n knox_n chronicle_n with_o many_o fabulous-like_a circumstance_n and_o which_o thereafter_o i_o find_v not_o without_o some_o admiration_n to_o be_v repeat_v in_o b._n spot_n wood_n new_a history_n lib._n spot_n hist_o lib._n how_o there_o fall_v forth_o a_o great_a dispute_n and_o trouble_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o s._n andrew_n 1550._o 2._o p._n 91._o anno_fw-la 1550._o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n whither_o our_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v only_o to_o god_n or_o if_o it_o may_v he_o say_v to_o the_o saint_n also_o now_o say_v he_o this_o fable_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v true_o turn_v on_o your_o presbyterian_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v our_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o withdraw_v man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n from_o say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n take_v away_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o from_z the_o reformation_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v say_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o presbyterian_o proceed_v next_o to_o reform_v or_o rather_o
conclude_v this_o point_n i_o find_v clear_o that_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v &_o be_v apostolic_a that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a &_o heavenly_a fabric_n that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o no_o storm_n nor_o tempest_n by_o no_o force_n nor_o violence_n and_o that_o it_o overcome_v all_o heresy_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o say_v it_o public_o at_o baptism_n and_o often_o private_o and_o daily_o be_v most_o laudable_a and_o profitable_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o deny_v the_o cred_a to_o be_v apostolic_a have_v deny_v the_o foundation_n &_o clear_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o most_o unreasonable_o have_v wear_v out_o both_o the_o public_a &_o private_a use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o complete_v their_o new_a raformation_n when_o they_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o creed_n but_o obtrude_v the_o covenant_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o last_o i_o find_v that_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o presumptuous_a so_o that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v prove_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a for_o that_o fortress_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o lively_a stone_n &_o heavenly_a pearl_n as_o ruffinus_n speak_v have_v hold_v out_o strong_a tempest_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o weak_a blast_n and_o therefore_o it_o still_o stand_v immovable_a whereas_o the_o babel_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_o build_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v the_o capstone_n as_o they_o often_o regret_v have_v end_v in_o confusion_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n have_v come_v to_o ruin_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o man_n void_a of_o passion_n if_o i_o can_v reasonable_o much_o less_o christianly_o exchange_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o covenant_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n pervert_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o after_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n lest_o peradventure_o their_o small_a authority_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o all_o christianity_n what_o they_o can_v not_o get_v effectuate_v by_o deny_v the_o letter_n they_o labour_v to_o perform_v by_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o article_n fine_a short_a cotech_n w_n st_o in_o fine_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o in_o their_o new_a catechism_n they_o interline_v or_o put_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o gloss_n with_o it_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o we_o have_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o the_o covenant_n begin_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o article_n albeit_o as_o s._n augustin_n show_v it_o be_v make_v plain_a &_o short_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o capacity_n understanding_n &_o memory_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v before_o these_o great_a trouble_n among_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n some_o public_o teach_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o a_o real_a and_o local_a descent_n other_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n call_v that_o a_o papistical_a interpretation_n against_o which_o they_o do_v most_o sharp_o inveigh_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o calvin_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o forsake_a man_n which_o gloss_n be_v call_v by_o the_o former_a minister_n a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o contrariety_n among_o the_o minister_n i_o have_v my_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o father_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n more_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o unanimous_o avow_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o brand_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o literal_o with_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n and_o last_o i_o find_v that_o diverse_a gross_a way_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o minister_n since_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n to_o pervert_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o be_v discover_v they_o always_o find_v out_o a_o other_o but_o will_v never_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o every_o christien_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n salvatian_a to_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v who_o show_v likewise_o that_o as_o heretic_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v ever_o retain_v &_o maintain_v it_o s._n cyril_n with_o the_o alexandrin_n synod_n write_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o nestorius_n who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o nicen_n creed_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 1_o cyril_n alex._n cum_fw-la syn._n alex._n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la nestor_n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o you_o profess_v with_o we_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o expound_v it_o right_o but_o rather_o perverse_o although_o you_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o it_o with_o your_o tongue_n s._n augustin_n also_o say_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n under_o the_o few_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n many_o heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o poison_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a mercy_n have_v resist_v and_o do_v resist_v by_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v &_o know_v it_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o although_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o creed_n yet_o under_o the_o word_n of_o it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o poison_n although_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o literal_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o wrest_v of_o it_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n do_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 10._o psal_n 15._o v._o 9_o 10._o a_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 15_o psasme_n which_o say_v my_o heart_n have_v be_v glad_a &_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2.30.31_o act_n 2.30.31_o after_o s._n peter_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o prophely_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n he_o show_v that_o david_n mean_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n there_o be_v both_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n fot_o this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n expound_v and_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o more_o require_v by_o any_o christian_n 99_o aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la exod._n 99_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v into_o hell_n be_v very_o certain_a for_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v be_v contradict_v which_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o same_o peter_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la
as_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o calvin_n esteem'_v so_o much_o this_o blasphemous_a fancy_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v sup_n cal_n lib._n 2_o instit_fw-la ut_fw-la sup_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o dye_v a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o be_v object_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n by_o f._n campian_n whitaker_n do_v second_o &_o sustain_v it_o 18._o witak_n lib._n â—_o count_v dureum_fw-la sect_n 18._o say_v that_o calvin_n write_v most_o true_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o suffer_v a_o corporal_a death_n yea_o he_o call_v this_o a_o doctrine_n most_o full_a of_o comfort_n these_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fall_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o then_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o we_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o refutation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o discover_v they_o be_v to_o vanquish_v they_o yea_o some_o protestant_o have_v write_v against_o they_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n b._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o bilson_n in_o apol._n prot._n tract_n 3._o sect_n 3._o num_fw-la 40._o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o full_a redemptein_a of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o by_o many_o other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v very_o ill_a yet_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a until_o a_o new_a one_o more_o commodious_a be_v find_v out_o which_o now_o late_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o new_a reformer_n of_o these_o time_n who_o see_v further_a and_o more_o clear_o then_o m._n calvin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o his_o own_o generation_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v extraordinarly_a by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v his_o catechism_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n but_o invent_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v abandon_v it_o as_o false_a and_o other_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o beza_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v hell_n into_o grave_n so_o he_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n which_o error_n together_o with_o the_o former_a coruption_n invent_v by_o m._n calvin_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o edinburgh_n do_v public_o refute_v in_o divers_a sermon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o trouble_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v by_o the_o puritan_n he_o show_v that_o bezas_n corruption_n make_v a_o gross_a tautology_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o it_o make_v a_o explication_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n it_o explain_v the_o tautology_n will_v be_v very_o gross_a to_o say_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v be_v twice_o bury_v or_o if_o you_o make_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o explication_n of_o burial_n that_o be_v a_o rare_a commentary_n to_o explicate_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o commentary_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o can_v yet_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o same_o minister_n show_v that_o both_o these_o vice_n be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o make_v it_o short_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o idle_a tautology_n and_o obscure_a commentary_n but_o at_o that_o time_n this_o minister_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o his_o argument_n be_v answer_v although_o by_o fall_v into_o grosser_n absurdity_n the_o three_o sense_n devise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o westminster_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v both_o of_o tautology_n and_o obscure_a gloss_n for_o they_o say_v by_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v understand_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n to_o say_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o repeat_v again_o he_o remain_v dead_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v in_o the_o minister_n new_a coin_a sense_n will_v not_o be_v only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o explication_n of_o christ_n remain_v dead_a the_o commentary_n will_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o how_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v please_v if_o one_o will_v say_v of_o john_n calvin_n or_o knox_n or_o of_o their_o late_a apostle_n m._n henderson_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a bury_v &_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o presbytery_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o minister_n new_a commentary_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n &_o state_n of_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o moral_o persuade_v what_o ever_o commentary_n can_v be_v bring_v either_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v ill_o please_v with_o such_o a_o text_n and_o will_v think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v without_o this_o addition_n they_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o all_o the_o exposition_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v on_o this_o article_n that_o of_o the_o late_a protestant_a bishop_n usher_n be_v the_o rare_a which_o d._n vane_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n juggling_n describe_v thus_o edit_fw-la d._n vane_n lose_v sheep_n pag._n 243_o 1._o edit_fw-la o_o what_o serpentine_a wrigling_n and_o wind_n to_o escape_v the_o assaulter_n do_v they_o make_v o_o what_o perverse_a ridiculous_a and_o contradict_a answer_n and_o evasion_n do_v some_o of_o they_o make_v in_o which_o they_o show_v at_o once_o both_o much_o wit_n and_o much_o folly_n for_o fool_n can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o b._n usher_n primate_n of_o armagh_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o do_v so_o turn_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o such_o pitiful_a refuge_n do_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n drive_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o bishop_n commentary_n for_o descend_v we_o have_v ascend_v and_o for_o hell_n heaven_n but_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v nowayes_o satisfactory_a the_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o cleanly_a &_o easy_a way_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o to_o be_v apostolic_a that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o care_n much_o or_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o all_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o shift_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n serve_v their_o turn_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n now_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o ordinary_a discretion_n who_o will_v consider_v impartial_o these_o thing_n what_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v
upon_o his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v these_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v admonition_n &_o exhortation_n propound_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishement_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n now_o what_o magistrate_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o spend_v time_n in_o make_v exhortation_n &_o propound_v reward_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v impossibility_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o subject_a to_o both_o these_o folly_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o since_o his_o law_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n can_v be_v but_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a they_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o whereunto_o they_o exhort_v 3._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n for_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o virtue_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o none_o can_v love_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v good_a &_o just_a or_o at_o least_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o can_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o command_v impossibility_n &_o then_o to_o punish_v man_n eternal_o for_o not_o do_v they_o therefore_o if_o the_o prerbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o good_a &_o gracious_a but_o rather_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o unjust_a &_o tyrannous_a 4._o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o piety_n &_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a none_o will_v strive_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o wide_a gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n m._n shelford_n who_o say_v be_v the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v idle_a then_o all_o man_n labour_n will_v wax_v lazy_a &_o then_o good_a life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v exile_v for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o christian_a growth_n &_o reward_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n who_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n last_o if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a than_o all_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v reasonable_o tie_v to_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o islebius_n one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a as_o sleidan_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v therefore_o find_v such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o such_o weight_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n reject_v all_o these_o and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v easy_a light_a &_o not_o heavy_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o possible_a again_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a do_v aver_v that_o never_o any_o do_v keep_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o express_a term_n that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o do_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o shall_v keep_v they_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o know_v god_n &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v liar_n but_o rather_o true_a professor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o see_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o both_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o thiâ—_n matter_n then_o to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n their_o testimony_n can_v be_v shun_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n already_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o more_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a &_o efficacious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v saint_n augustin_n be_v it_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o love_v sanc_fw-la aug._n ser_n 47._o de_fw-la sanc_fw-la to_o love_v i_o say_v a_o bountiful_a creator_n &_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o who_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n admire_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 5._o aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v c._n 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o thou_o threaten_v he_o with_o great_a punisment_n but_o be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o so_o much_o poenit._fw-la chry._n hom_n 19_o in_o heb._n &_o hom_n 18._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n and_o then_o he_o show_v who_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n even_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n last_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o solid_a reason_n found_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o censure_n be_v approve_v likewise_o by_o some_o protestant_n true_o i_o can_v resist_v these_o reason_n &_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o some_o protestant_n a_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n have_v receive_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o it_o which_o in_o this_o search_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v unconsidered_a 1._o i_o find_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o bring_v no_o pure_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 3._o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v be_v private_o expound_v by_o they_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n &_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n 4._o they_o lay_v down_o some_o false_a maxim_n and_o weak_a reason_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o imaginary_a faith_n or_o rather_o most_o dangerous_a error_n calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7_o sect_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v impossible_a be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v &_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o it_o but_o i_o care_v nothing_o what_o hierome_n think_v 4._o cent._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 4._o the_o centuriator_n also_o of_o magdeburg_n do_v acknowledge_v
ordinary_a discourse_n now_o a_o day_n be_v concern_v religion_n so_o i_o hear_v one_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n take_v occasion_n by_o hear_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n name_v speak_v at_o first_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a author_n do_v relate_v so_o faithful_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n nor_o argument_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o length_n say_v the_o minister_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o conclude_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o protestant_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n present_v say_v that_o he_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o bellarmin_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o for_o popry_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n &_o merry_o subioyn_v that_o himself_o be_v just_a a_o protestant_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v after_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o little_a laughter_n occasion_v by_o these_o word_n the_o other_o catholic_a do_v grave_o desire_v the_o minister_n to_o show_v wherein_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n instance_a in_o this_o same_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o after_o bellarmin_n have_v weary_v himself_o by_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o in_o end_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o tthe_v proestant_o for_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sentence_n he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a reply_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o that_o than_o all_o catholic_n be_v protestant_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o christ_n merit_v any_o way_n against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o merit_n be_v against_o their_o suppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o you_o ordinary_o pretend_v so_o great_a advantage_n in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_o pretend_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o you_o can_v cry_v so_o much_o against_o the_o catholic_n for_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v express_o and_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o s._n james_n clear_o say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o thus_o engage_v pass_v present_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a who_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n if_o he_o have_v any_o logic_n who_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o much_o but_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o logic_n require_v to_o see_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o will_v trust_v his_o own_o eye_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v better_o than_o logic_n but_o the_o minister_n tell_v he_o that_o although_o these_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o work_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a improper_a sense_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n proper_o now_o work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n but_o only_a causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o great_a obscurity_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o not_o also_o overpass_a his_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o catholic_a hold_v he_o still_o by_o his_o ground_n tell_v the_o minister_n that_o his_o logic_n be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v and_o now_o when_o the_o quite_o opposite_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o much_o rail_v be_v show_v to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o scripture_n to_o their_o logic_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o quite_o ground_n for_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o now_o they_o fly_v to_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o that_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o whole_a matter_n end_n in_o a_o logomachy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n see_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n keep_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v also_o another_o evil_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n make_v by_o natural_a logic_n this_o inference_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o artificial_a logic_n will_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o head_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v they_o thus_o end_v that_o conference_n the_o minister_n reply_v something_o but_o little_a to_o purpose_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n present_v who_o imagine_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v better_o ground_v and_o that_o this_o minister_n who_o they_o much_o esteem_v can_v have_v say_v more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o end_n to_o run_v to_o his_o philosophical_a distinction_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o intelligible_a but_o albeit_o i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n yet_o be_v desirous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o full_o the_o deceit_n and_o obscurity_n which_o the_o minister_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o clear_a scripture_n a_o catholic_a who_o assistance_n i_o require_v show_v i_o that_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o a_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o discern_v both_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v crooked_a so_o truth_n be_v a_o manifestation_n both_o of_o it_o self_n and_o of_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o have_v several_a discourse_n with_o i_o on_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n albeit_o you_o have_v see_v evident_o say_v the_o catholic_a unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o these_o work_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o s._n james_n you_o must_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v thus_o describe_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o change_n of_o one_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v he_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v now_o that_o he_o may_v come_v from_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v to_o go_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o kind_n only_o we_o here_o speak_v first_o god_n of_o
instrument_n do_v not_o depend_v either_o upon_o the_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o upon_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sacramental_a action_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o infant_n wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o effect_n it_o undoubted_o produce_v in_o infant_n in_o who_o no_o disposition_n be_v require_v so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o will_v infallible_o go_v to_o heaven_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o by_o the_o sacramental_a action_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o infant_n again_o although_o the_o disposition_n of_o faith_n love_n repentance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v require_v in_o these_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o baptism_n do_v produce_v their_o sanctification_n not_o by_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o disposition_n although_o without_o they_o justify_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v produce_v but_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n all_o the_o grace_n be_v attribute_v thus_o he_o show_v i_o how_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v explain_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o head_n that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v produce_v grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ill_o dispose_v or_o receive_v they_o without_o due_a preparation_n since_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o these_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 9_o who_o receeive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o esteem_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n have_v also_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n for_o they_o have_v abrogate_a and_o condemn_v all_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v can_v be_v any_o more_o use_v in_o private_a although_o upon_o never_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n as_o they_o never_o give_v it_o in_o private_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a so_o they_o give_v it_o very_o seldom_o in_o public_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o some_o remarkable_a town_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n it_o have_v not_o be_v once_o administrate_v these_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n by_o all_o which_o i_o see_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o excellency_n but_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n which_o be_v thereby_o render_v altogether_o graceless_a and_o almost_o useless_a therefore_o i_o intend_v godwilling_a to_o follow_v no_o long_o such_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n chap._n xix_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o former_a question_n this_o other_o be_v soon_o decide_v for_o if_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v general_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n than_o it_o also_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o can_v stay_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o according_o the_o catholic_n teach_v 5._o council_n trid._n sess_v 5_o can_v 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o by_o grace_n conser_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o say_v also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o raze_v and_o not_o impute_v be_v he_o accurse_v the_o chieff_a protestant_n &_o presbyterian_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n say_v to_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v remain_v in_o a_o child_n after_o baptism_n 6._o luth._o art_n 1._o damnat_fw-la à _fw-fr leone_n x._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 15._o sect_n 10._o confess_v westmin_n ch_n 6._o be_v to_o tread_v both_o paul_n and_o christ_n under_o foot_n calvin_n accord_v to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n the_o presbyterian_a confession_n of_o westminster_n say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o part_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n during_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sin_n i_o find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v firm_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o account_v they_o infidel_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o presbyterian_a belief_n which_o be_v just_a opposite_a must_v be_v against_o all_o these_o as_o also_o i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o abandon_v it_o and_o some_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a yea_o and_o all_o sin_n the_o scripture_n sufficient_o show_v ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n 3.21_o act_n 22.17_o act_n 2.38_o ephes_n 5.26_o titus_n 1._o v._n 5.1_o pet._n 3.21_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n again_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n s._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v you_o also_o if_o then_o baptism_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v they_o not_o take_v away_o if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n remain_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a again_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n how_o can_v the_o old_a man_n or_o death_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o by_o baptism_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n appear_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o truth_n that_o without_o great_a violence_n they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n augustin_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o false_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_n maintain_v baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v only_o shave_v they_o for_o which_o suppose_a doctrine_n they_o brand_v the_o catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o manichees_n he_o put_v down_o their_o calumny_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o these_o manichee_n do_v teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o take_v away_o crime_n but_o only_o shave_v they_o to_o which_o calumny_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o who_o affirm_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_o unless_o he_o be_v some_o infidel_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o crime_n and_o not_o shave_v they_o where_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n and_o that_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v infidel_n in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o
be_v so_o abominable_a the_o other_o be_v no_o less_o detestable_a s._n augustin_n who_o censure_v so_o heavy_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v every_o where_o except_o only_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o presbyterian_a shift_n which_o pretend_v the_o church_n have_v not_o perrish_v but_o be_v invisible_a write_v thus_o against_o it_o 16._o aug._n the_o pastor_n c._n 16._o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v other_o sheep_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o of_o which_o he_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o o_o how_o absurd_a be_v he_o unto_o humane_a sense_n who_o imagine_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o now_o in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n it_o be_v against_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v present_o how_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o famous_a protestant_n all_o man_n ordinary_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o have_v communion_n together_o in_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o instruction_n no_o government_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v necessary_a instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o require_v visibility_n both_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o people_n for_o invisible_a pastor_n can_v instruct_v nor_o administrate_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o pastor_n &_o people_n must_v be_v visible_a for_o as_o d._n humphrey_n say_v whilst_o the_o minister_n teach_v 3._o humph_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o rat_n 3._o other_o learn_v they_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o a_o mâ—odiwarp_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o instruction_n &_o consequent_o no_o faith_n no_o sacrament_n &_o so_o none_o can_v be_v direct_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o second_o â—nd_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o afford_v to_o all_o person_n who_o be_v astray_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n foretell_v 60.11_o esay_n 60.11_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a her_o gate_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o shut_v for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v knock_v at_o and_o so_o the_o gentile_n &_o heretic_n albeit_o never_o so_o desirous_a can_v never_o have_v enter_v which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a even_o to_o stranger_n the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o compose_v difference_n which_o may_v arise_v among_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o have_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a she_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v tell_v nor_o find_v invisible_a judge_n can_v compose_v difference_n the_o four_o end_n be_v to_o oppose_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n establish_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n but_o have_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a she_o can_v not_o have_v oppose_v heresy_n they_o have_v prevail_v without_o control_n it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o oppose_v heresy_n before_o the_o protestant_n peep_v it_o up_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o puddle_n of_o error_n or_o a_o mass_n of_o confusion_n so_o that_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o all_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o god_n establish_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v also_o against_o famous_a protestant_n who_o sharp_o censure_v it_o melanchton_n who_o luther_n equal_v to_o the_o father_n 393.394_o melan._n in_o council_n theol_n p._n 393.394_o call_v it_o monstruous_a it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a whereunto_o tend_v this_o monstruous_a speech_n which_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o abolish_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o cause_v a_o endless_a confusion_n and_o induce_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o unruly_a ruffian_n or_o atheist_n where_o no_o one_o care_v for_o another_o â—7_n humph_o je_n par_fw-fr 2._o rat_n 3._o enoch_n claph_n in_o antid_v schi_fw-la p._n â—7_n d._n humphrey_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a another_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n they_o affirm_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v not_o visible_a this_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o such_o protestant_n so_o sharp_o censure_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o protestant_n principle_n yea_o and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o they_o ordinary_o assign_v two_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o add_v their_o discipline_n as_o a_o three_o mark_n i_o inquire_v then_o if_o this_o church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o make_v invisible_a for_o 900._o some_o for_o 1000_o and_o other_o for_o 12._o hundred_o year_n have_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n during_o that_o time_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v invisible_a for_o invisible_a people_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o baptize_v if_o it_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o sacrament_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a church_n or_o rather_o no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o want_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n if_o a_o famous_a presbyterian_a minister_n take_v occasion_n late_o whilst_o he_o be_v baptise_v a_o child_n on_o a_o cold_a winter_n day_n to_o say_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v cold_a dip_v to_o day_n i_o love_v not_o summer_n sacrament_n may_v not_o any_o one_o say_v more_o just_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o many_o day_n a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v find_v out_o i_o love_v not_o a_o church_n wherein_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o above_o there_o be_v neither_o summer_n nor_o winter_n sacrament_n moreover_o either_o this_o invisible_a church_n have_v some_o government_n or_o it_o have_v none_o if_o it_o have_v any_o it_o can_v not_o be_v invisible_a as_o be_v evident_a and_o if_o that_o government_n be_v presbyterian_a discipline_n that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v only_o visible_a to_o these_o who_o obey_v it_o but_o also_o very_o sensible_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o willingjy_o stoop_v to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o scottish_a presbytery_n if_o that_o invisible_a church_n have_v no_o government_n than_o it_o want_v that_o which_o no_o society_n can_v want_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n yea_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v such_o a_o rare_a device_n that_o it_o destroy_v itself_o for_o no_o church_n albeit_o never_o so_o invisible_a can_v be_v imagine_v without_o internal_a faith_n at_o least_o now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n without_o a_o preacher_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v or_o instruction_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n no_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o invisible_a one_o in_o a_o word_n this_o invisible_a church_n which_o want_v preach_v faith_n sacrament_n and_o government_n have_v be_v a_o miserable_a or_o rather_o a_o chimerical_a church_n last_o this_o invisible_a church_n do_v high_o disparage_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o glory_n above_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o be_v
how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a and_o obscure_a these_o protestant_n who_o reject_v all_o but_o scripture_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a lawgiver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o book_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o obscure_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o scance_v upon_o without_o assign_v a_o interpreter_n who_o can_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o way_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o law_n but_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n more_o worthy_a of_o babel_n then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v otherwise_o provyde_v we_o have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o catholic_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v a_o continue_a testimony_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n who_o constant_o depose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v sure_o know_v hereby_o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o mor_fw-fr easy_a way_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a or_o by_o any_o write_a word_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a these_o who_o can_v read_v or_o can_v and_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 35.8_o esay_n 35.8_o so_o easy_a so_o universal_a a_o way_n the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o sweet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v first_o the_o apostle_n stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inculcate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27.31_o act_n 20_o 27.31_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o year_n night_n &_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o exhort_v their_o disciple_n to_o keep_v careful_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1.9_o 2._o timoth_n 2.2_o galat._n 1.9_o to_o entrust_v it_o unto_o faithful_a witness_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o sensible_o teach_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v render_v visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o â—ractise_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n four_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v at_o once_o in_o many_o diverse_a nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o see_v practise_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v &_o hold_v out_o all_o new_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o although_o some_o will_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o upon_o pretext_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o scripture_n abandon_v the_o apostle_n clear_a lively_a doctrine_n universal_o establish_v and_o follow_v a_o new_a gloss_n of_o their_o writing_n contrary_a to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v indeed_o gross_a folly_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v error_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v immovable_a as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n himself_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o easy_a way_n when_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 32.7_o deuter._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v moses_n consider_v every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n &_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n 6.16_o jeremie_n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n because_o many_o leave_v this_o old_a &_o good_a way_n we_o see_v they_o change_v many_o way_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o never_o will_v until_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n which_o they_o foolish_o abandon_v christ_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v this_o way_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n tertullian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 21._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v he_o i_o will_v prescribe_v ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o these_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o ascend_v by_o every_o generation_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 21._o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o tradition_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o diverse_a error_n where_o he_o cite_v and_o commend_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o
evident_a mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o new_a sect_n with_o any_o probability_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o the_o independent_o or_o quaker_n who_o be_v of_o so_o late_o stand_v and_o of_o so_o little_a extension_n will_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n this_o word_n signify_v universality_n both_o of_o time_n &_o place_n which_o they_o evident_o want_v the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o just_o say_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o of_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o call_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o take_v for_o papist_n i_o remember_v that_o my_o catholic_a friend_n show_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a themselv'_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_n nor_o can_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o it_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o both_o this_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 66._o aug._n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 66._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v communion_n of_o nation_n or_o be_v universal_a that_o truth_n be_v often_o among_o a_o few_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o to_o err_v this_o same_o some_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v against_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 48_o aug._n epist_n 48_o who_o say_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a who_o preach_v that_o neither_o christ_n suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o by_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n throughout_o all_o nation_n then_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_a luther_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n put_v the_o word_n christian_n in_o place_n of_o it_o our_o presbyterian_o ordinary_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n catholic_a turn_v it_o universal_a testam_fw-la beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la beza_n call_v it_o the_o vain_a term_n catholic_n a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v both_o his_o envy_n &_o anger_n at_o this_o word_n for_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o say_a apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o title_n and_o will_v he_o to_o call_v himself_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o minister_n they_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o religion_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n also_o which_o question_n have_v such_o a_o uncivil_a sense_n as_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o some_o of_o his_o more_o modest_a brethren_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o show_n both_o by_o their_o countenance_n and_o word_n their_o dislike_n of_o his_o uncivility_n s._n augustin_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n also_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n catholic_a call_v it_o a_o humane_a forgery_n or_o fiction_n 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v catholic_a so_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o catholic_n that_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a and_o by_o all_o appearance_n never_o will_v be_v for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n it_o gote_v all_o what_o it_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o hurl_v and_o these_o 80._o year_n it_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n but_o rather_o by_o its_o own_o division_n have_v go_v backward_o and_o have_v be_v still_o on_o the_o lose_a hand_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v catholic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n keep_v all_o general_n counsel_n make_v decree_n condemn_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o foretold_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o perform_v by_o her_o member_n therefore_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o this_o note_n or_o property_n of_o apostolic_a the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n clear_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o new_a sect_n &_o heresy_n the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a principal_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n must_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o derive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a call_n &_o personal_a succession_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o false_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o new_a pretend_a reformer_n who_o arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o therefore_o these_o new_a church_n found_v and_o erect_v by_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostolic_a but_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o founder_n such_o as_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n she_o be_v also_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o false_a church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n but_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o above_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o perpetuity_n and_o continue_a succession_n and_o disprove_v all_o false_a church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o which_o proof_n need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o repeat_v of_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o speak_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n by_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n also_o have_v promise_v his_o continual_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n behold_v ult._n math._n ult._n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o they_o must_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n s._n paul_n say_v 15._o heb._n 5.4_o rom._n 10_o 15._o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v sentâ—_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n reprove_v
last_o section_n be_v sufficient_a where_o the_o scot_n be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v praestantissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o ancient_a vniform_a religion_n we_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n though_o with_o imminent_a danger_n of_o temporal_a loss_n do_v most_o 417._o most_o most_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o whole_a hearr_n as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a unalterable_a truth_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o tradition_n his_o his_o the_o catholic_n believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n whether_o unwritten_a or_o write_v according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hold_v the_o tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v all_o tradition_n reveal_v word_n and_o therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v by_o the_o treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o scotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n but_o particular_o we_o reject_v the_o unparalleled_a insolency_n of_o that_o calvinistical_a 437._o calvinistical_a calvinistical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christian_n sect_n upon_o both_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_a oveâ—_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n upon_o their_o own_o 41._o own_o own_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o lawful_a prince_n and_o superior_n and_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o 26._o the_o the_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow-subiect_n 455._o fellow-subiect_n fellow-subiect_n these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o all_o their_o licentious_a exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o just_a law_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o cloak_v iniqvitie_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n their_o destuctive_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o unwritten_a word_n express_o commend_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 448._o word_n word_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o perfection_n substantial_o consist_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n see_v above_o ch_n 13._o 14._o and_o sect_n 5._o p._n 448._o against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n against_o the_o triple_a 449._o triple_a triple_a they_o destroy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n by_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n they_o destroy_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o prophetical_a by_o deny_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o church_n continuance_n and_o visibility_n see_v above_o p._n 449._o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_z and_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o 454._o of_o of_o calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n which_o make_v their_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n our_o trial._n our_o our_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v such_o a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n in_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 454._o &_o more_o full_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o presb._n trial._n supernatural_a ability_n and_o dutiefull_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o work_n our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o perfect_n sanctification_n and_o obedience_n through_o christ_n grace_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o two_o 194._o two_o two_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o
ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o &_o seq_fw-la their_o special_a and_o groundless_a faith_n 500_o faith_n faith_n they_o deny_v all_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n p._n 500_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_v without_o satisfaction_n 182._o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n they_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 17._o p._n 182._o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a 203._o only_a only_a albeit_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v saint_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o become_v no_o better_o this_o be_v a_o great_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterian_o ascribe_v to_o their_o covenant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 202._o 203._o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n which_o saint_v without_o disposition_n even_o the_o worst_a covenanter_n 5â—3_n covenanter_n covenanter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o abjure_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v but_o also_o they_o neglect_v work_n of_o duty_n command_v teach_v hat_n the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 502._o 5â—3_n their_o omission_n of_o work_n of_o duty_n tend_v to_o edification_n 506._o edification_n edification_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v demerit_n which_o may_v be_v just_o renounce_v p._n 504._o 505._o 4._o they_o often_o give_v and_o sell_v pardon_n from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o all_o the_o great_a people_n must_v be_v saint_n &_o only_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v sinner_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o person_n of_o condition_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n see_v p._n 506._o demerit_n 508._o demerit_n demerit_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o go_v with_o their_o covenant_n &_o covenant_v army_n to_o destroy_v the_o wall_n &_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 507._o 508._o sell_v of_o pardon_n 15_o their_o intend_a warlike_a peregrination_n to_o destroy_v holy_a place_n 508._o place_n place_n the_o english_a independent_o do_v call_v ordinary_o the_o presbyterian_a k_o rk-session_n bawdy-court_n for_o by_o they_o the_o fine_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o fornicator_n but_o now_o that_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n these_o session_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o catholic_n station_n above_o p._n 508._o their_o kirk_n session_n 511._o session_n session_n they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v their_o communion_n wine_n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n say_v a_o long_a prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a quantity_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o tavern_n and_o use_v without_o any_o benediction_n see_v of_o holy_a water_n above_o p._n 510._o 511._o vnconsecrated_a wine_n 512._o wine_n wine_n see_v above_o how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o unhallowed_a many_o bell_n p._n 511._o 512._o their_o unhallow_a and_o sell_v of_o bell_n their_o 512._o their_o their_o the_o true_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luther_n try_v once_o to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o succeed_v ill_o with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 512._o want_n of_o power_n to_o conjure_v spirit_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n man_n devil_n devil_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v much_o hate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n call_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spotswood_n history_n lib._n 6._o p._n 324._o see_v above_o p._n 513._o the_o antiquity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o that_o glorious_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o curse_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o use_n also_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v unction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 514._o which_o custom_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la as_o also_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o hallow_v some_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n as_o water_n burial_n place_n church_n bell_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v often_o make_v common_a and_o turn_v into_o profane_v use_n of_o unction_n &_o of_o benediction_n of_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n together_o with_o the_o profanation_n of_o these_o hallow_a creature_n their_o domineer_a presbyterian_a ibid._n presbyterian_a presbyterian_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n democracy_n and_o 23_o cruel_a anarchy_n abjure_v anarchy_n anarchy_n their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v their_o solemn_a leagve_n and_o covenant_n with_o all_o their_o roundhead_n of_o sundry_a sect_n their_o cruel_a decree_n make_v at_o glasgow_n to_o extirpate_v the_o catholic_a religion_n where_o their_o covenant_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o bloody_a band_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o we_o reject_v all_o their_o church_n their_o their_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a trope_n and_o figure_n pervert_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o all_o their_o etc._n their_o their_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_a tradition_n bring_v in_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jubaian_a the_o the_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a holy_a catholiqve_n church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o most_o willing_o join_v our_o self_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a rite_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n jesus_n the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_z the_o charge_n the_o the_o see_v above_o section_n 4._o p._n 432._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o trial._n thereof_o thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15._o life_n life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n
treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o cotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a 437._o roman_a roman_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christ_n upon_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_v ove_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o kirk_n the_o 41._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o civil_a magistrate_n and_o 26._o and_o and_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscienaes_n of_o man_n all_o his_o 455._o his_o his_o these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o tyrannous_n law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v 454._o concern_v concern_v calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inhability_n &_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o faith_n only_a our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o 194._o five_o five_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o that_o ch_n 18_o pres._n trial_n p._n 194._o bastard_z sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o 464._o his_o his_o they_o not_o only_o not_o practice_v the_o venerable_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o coccius_n tom_fw-mi 2._o thesau_n cathol_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v they_o see_v p._n 464._o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o 43._o his_o his_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o real_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v just_o a_o mystery_n unperceptible_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chimaera_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o beza_n confess_v if_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v literal_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o they_o must_v be_v popish_a transubstantiation_n do_v necessary_o follow_v see_v above_o pag._n 240._o 41._o and_o 43._o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o 470._o his_o his_o their_o first_o reformer_n break_v their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n without_o all_o dispensation_n p._n 469._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v make_v many_o to_o perjure_v themselves_o by_o enforce_v they_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o allow_v also_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o people_n often_o marry_v among_o they_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o degree_n without_o all_o dispensation_n see_v also_o above_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n dispense_v in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 470._o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o 471._o his_o his_o they_o cruel_o allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o divorce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v not_o marriage_n but_o adultery_n see_v above_o p._n 470._o 471._o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o section_n his_o his_o the_o holy_a mass_n which_o chase_v away_o devil_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v above_o p._n 475_o can_v be_v devilish_a but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v devilish_a beside_o other_o reason_n because_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v instigate_v he_o to_o it_o see_v above_o p._n 476._o and_o the_o whole_a 8._o section_n devilish_a mass_n his_o 447._o his_o his_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a eternal_a priest_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o that_o holy_a order_n beside_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o our_o presbyterian_a ministry_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v p._n 477._o 4._o see_v above_o how_o s._n augustin_n call_v this_o a_o holy_a
511._o 512._o baptise_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v save_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_a of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a ibid._n worldly_a worldly_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n 23_o his_fw-la three_o solemn_a abjure_v solemn_a solemn_a their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o corrupt_a and_o bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n and_o final_o we_o detest_v all_o his_o church_n his_o his_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o kirk_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a jubaian_a true_a true_a as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a reform_a kirk_n to_o the_o which_o we_o join_v ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n trial._n head_n head_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v &_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n &_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n 15._o judgement_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n that_o many_o catholic_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 414._o and_o 15._o and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a anti-christ_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o kirk_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v &_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o kirk_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n jesus_n jesus_n all_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n as_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o worldly_a respect_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o abhor_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o make_v even_o some_o protestant_n heart_n to_o stand_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o &_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n but_o a_o abjuration_n join_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n &_o his_o kirk_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n forwitnesse_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n &_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o 416._o any_o any_o see_v above_o in_o the_o first_o section_n this_o last_o gross_a untruth_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 416._o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la